infant-baptism_n asserted_n &_o vindicated_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n henry_n danvers_n together_o with_o a_o full_a detection_n of_o his_o misrepresentation_n of_o divers_a council_n and_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o just_a censure_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o palliate_v the_o horrid_a act_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a to_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n about_o baptism_n by_o obed_n will_n m._n a._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venire_fw-la jussit_fw-la ità _fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcicisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paul_n col._n 2._o apertè_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdib_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o london_n print_v for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1674._o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o new_a treatise_n come_v forth_o concern_v baptism_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o disprove_v that_o of_o infant_n there_o be_v great_a crack_v about_o it_o and_o some_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o none-such_a that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o ixion-like_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v philautia_n nimis_fw-la inflatus_fw-la puff_v up_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o performance_n glory_v much_o and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o proselyte_v many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o some_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o at_o its_o first_o appearance_n last_o summer_n divers_a person_n be_v dip_v in_o these_o part_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v 7_o or_o 8_o in_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o more_o this_o summer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o way_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o politic_a as_o not_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n till_o warm_v wether_n this_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o book_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n material_a in_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n answer_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n belike_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o reply_n since_o it_o have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o about_o twelve_o month_n all_o the_o medium_n he_o use_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n be_v such_o trite_a and_o outwear_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n trample_v upon_o and_o confute_v again_o and_o again_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o clamorousness_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n when_o in_o modesty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o unlearn_v a_o darling_n error_n and_o no_o dishonour_n to_o strike_v sail_n to_o convince_a reason_n great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n instead_o of_o meeting_n with_o answerable_a success_n to_o have_v their_o pain_n contemn_v and_o their_o person_n load_v with_o aspersion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o be_o to_o examine_v have_v only_o affix_v h._n d._n to_o the_o title-page_n that_o be_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o edition_n late_o come_v forth_o henry_n danvers_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a material_n the_o book_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o j._n t._n that_o be_v john_n tomb_n for_o its_o author_n for_o although_o h_n d._n have_v for_o some_o year_n live_v a_o solitary_a contemplative_a life_n and_o have_v have_v opportunity_n for_o study_n yet_o ow_v he_o not_o so_o much_o scholarship_n if_o they_o say_v true_a that_o know_v he_o as_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o piece_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o father_n council_n schoolman_n have_v not_o most_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n indeed_o i_o find_v he_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n though_o he_o have_v make_v very_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o argumentative_a part_n especial_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o infant-baptism_n both_o the_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o treatise_n declare_v where_o he_o have_v be_v fish_v for_o i_o find_v very_o little_a in_o it_o beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la long_o since_o answer_v by_o m._n marshal_n dr._n homes_n mr._n gerce_a mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contest_v have_v take_v a_o nap_n for_o about_o 20_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o one_o lusty_a jog_v more_o and_o awaken_v it_o again_o and_o in_o regard_n those_o polemical_a discourse_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o vulgar_a hand_n but_o be_v throw_v aside_o into_o corner_n and_o lie_v solitary_a as_o neglect_a thing_n in_o study_n and_o bookseller_n shop_n the_o author_n and_o his_o coniederates_n out_o of_o their_o dear_a love_n to_o their_o darling_n opinion_n think_v meet_v to_o make_v some_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o late_a liberty_n grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o wrangle_a for_o some_o man_n be_v of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v up_o from_o fight_v they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v up_o of_o invective_n against_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o most_o against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v the_o christian_a directory_n against_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a zeal_n but_o i_o fear_v his_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n do_v exceed_v it_o for_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o preface_n with_o the_o epilogue_n of_o our_o author_n treatise_n and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seem_v to_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n then_o of_o he_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxter_n will_v speedy_o write_v something_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v it_o that_o so_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n may_v prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o confirm_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o their_o error_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o people_n be_v very_o sensible_a how_o much_o he_o have_v wound_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o a_o occasion_n of_o wound_v his_o reputation_n but_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o seem_v to_o bewail_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o print_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n that_o refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o do_v he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n of_o the_o day_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o widen_v difference_n and_o set_v we_o at_o far_a distance_n when_o we_o be_v almost_o sink_v under_o fear_n and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o trouble_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o we_o to_o be_v wrangle_v when_o god_n rod_n be_v shake_v over_o all_o our_o head_n must_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o old_a obfolete_a controversy_n and_o inveigh_v against_o child_n baptism_n which_o evermore_o have_v occasion_v heartburning_n and_o fruitless_a contending_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o with_o a_o lofty_a bitter_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o perceive_v too_o much_o in_o this_o last_o attempt_n ah_o what_o a_o restless_a genius_n be_v there_o attend_v some_o opinion_n and_o how_o careless_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o speak_v pag._n 308._o from_o clopenburg_n epistle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n be_v too_o true_a of_o some_o of_o those_o in_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n for_o not_o only_o heretofore_o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n but_o even_o now_o under_o restraint_n some_o hot-spirited_n person_n publish_v their_o tenant_n with_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o condemn_a spirit_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n the_o
i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o overgrow_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n that_o their_o argument_n weigh_v light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o these_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n baptism_n sydenham_n christian_n sober_a and_o plain_a exercitation_n on_o infant_n baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a term_n as_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n by_o transitive_a word_n teach_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a institution_n of_o baptise_v from_o which_o they_o exclude_v infant_n when_o christ_n use_v such_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a expression_n we_o shall_v desire_v say_v he_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o text_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n more_o demonstrative_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o both_o place_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a explicate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n premise_v only_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n beza_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a copies_n therefore_o be_v want_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o one_o of_o most_o ancient_a date_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a remark_n for_o now_o the_o commission_n of_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v break_v up_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o old_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n be_v break_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n ordain_v a_o new_a one_o viz._n baptism_n to_o take_v place_n instead_o thereof_o under_o the_o gospel-administration_n go_v know_v now_o i_o be_o rise_v before_o which_o time_n neither_o gospel_n nor_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o command_n be_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la disciple_n they_o as_o antipedobaptist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v to_o the_o charge_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v what_o improvement_n our_o opposite_n do_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o christ_n commission_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n their_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o viz_o minister_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o commission_n but_o to_o make_v disciple_n before_o baptise_v be_v the_o minister_n commission_n ergo._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o make_v disciple_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o immediate_a present_a make_v only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n commission_n if_o you_o take_v it_o exclusive_o as_o if_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v disciple_n second_o for_o a_o mediate_v remote_a make_v also_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o commission_n be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v baptise_v those_o who_o you_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n whether_o present_o by_o you_o or_o former_o by_o some_o body_n else_o whether_o personal_o by_o themselves_o or_o seminal_o by_o and_o in_o their_o parent_n let_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o then_o if_o not_o baptize_v before_o baptize_v they_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o manner_n how_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o look_v on_o ananias_n find_v saul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n must_v baptize_v he_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o minister_n else_o before_o do_v make_v he_o so_o however_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n though_o not_o make_v by_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v thus_o then_o take_v the_o assumption_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o they_o be_v disciple_n not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n make_v vouchsafe_v gracious_o in_o their_o believe_a parent_n to_o accept_v they_o also_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o into_o the_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n own_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a testament-administration_n and_o why_o not_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o proselyte_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v in_o bring_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o same_o capacity_n or_o state_n of_o proselyte_n therefore_o believer_n come_v in_o to_o be_v disciple_n bring_v in_o their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o state_n too_o or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worse_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o confer_v that_o of_o mat._n 10.42_o with_o that_o of_o mark_v 9.41_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n dialect_n the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n 3._o to_o put_v all_o beyond_o doubt_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n for_o it_o act._n 15.10_o where_o the_o pharisee_n press_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n both_o father_n and_o child_n and_o the_o press_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o among_o all_o gentile_n proselyte_v to_o christianity_n be_v term_v the_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o this_o though_o i_o find_v mr._n tomb_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o yoke_n be_v on_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o burdensome_a much_o more_o the_o practice_n which_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v under_o and_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n indefinite_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o parent_n if_o any_o distinction_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o yoke_n viz._n on_o the_o parent_n doctrinal_o on_o the_o child_n actual_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o restriction_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n from_o these_o on_o who_o that_o yoke_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v the_o commission_n itself_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o disciple_n christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o observe_v but_o let_v it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o christ_n add_v those_o word_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o nation_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n all_o nation_n here_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o present_a actual_a teach_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proselyte_n that_o come_v into_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o circumcise_a but_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o then_o in_o this_o commission_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o variable_a circumstance_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n but_o whether_o by_o precedent_n teach_v or_o
out_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o sign_n when_o give_v to_o our_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_a gospel_n mystery_n figure_v in_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o of_o the_o same_o shadow_a forth_o in_o circumcision_n yet_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o the_o future_a to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n if_o they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v no_o teach_v sign_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o if_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o baptism_n it_o may_v prove_v as_o operative_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v delay_v till_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n thus_o david_n who_o though_o circumcise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 1_o samuel_n 17.26_o 5._o though_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a a_o teach_v sign_n to_o infant_n neverthelse_v it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a fign_n to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v within_o from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v even_o to_o infant_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonimy_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v distinguish_v the_o jewish_a infant_n from_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n or_o stranger_n to_o the_o same_o gen._n 17.20_o act._n 7.8_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o a_o engage_v sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a infant_n though_o they_o undertood_v it_o not_o when_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n whereby_o our_o child_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o those_o weighty_a word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxters_n scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 112._o tell_v i_o say_v he_o what_o operation_n circumcision_n have_v on_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n former_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o significancy_n than_o we_o have_v now_o christ_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v in_o infancy_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v its_o end_n and_o use_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o now_o argue_v for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n but_o this_o full_o answer_v their_o objection_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o so_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o its_o end_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a do_v but_o exalt_v their_o own_o reason_n against_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o man_n that_o will_v teach_v god_n the_o second_o end_n hint_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v thereby_o witness_v his_o repentanee_n matth._n 3.11_o call_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o repl._n 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n that_o all_o those_o who_o john_n baptise_a do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o viper_n give_v the_o least_o indication_n thereof_o which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o baptist_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o harsh_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o text_n be_v baptize_v 2._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o matthew_n 14._o speak_v well_o to_o this_o who_o word_n be_v these_o neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n etc._n neque_fw-la obstare_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la itidem_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la significari_fw-la solent_fw-la in_fw-la istam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la propriè_fw-la congruerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v fignify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n note_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o a_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n because_o he_o never_o sin_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n nominate_v by_o the_o author_n be_v to_o evidence_n present_a regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n titus_n 3.4_o john_n 3_o repl._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o also_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o regeneration_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v according_a to_o our_o antagonist_n phanfie_v infant_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o according_a to_o such_o argue_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o none_o know_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o simon_n magus_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o rot_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o go_v in_o three_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v regenerate_v as_o john_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o faith_n adultis_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o pag._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la eccle_fw-la siâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la benè_fw-la sperantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanctorum_fw-la ità _fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la electionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi movent_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la ac_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la minister_n fallatur_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la cavillus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o if_o he_o know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v he_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o baptise_v it_o according_a to_o which_o argue_v he_o must_v also_o forbear_v baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o profession_n for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v 4._o if_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o regeneration_n then_o be_v all_o infant_n so_o die_a certain_o damn_v for_o all_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n dare_v not_o exclude_v all_o infant_n from_o salvation_n well_o then_o i_o conclude_v some_o infant_n be_v elect_v regenerate_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o election_n regeneration_n christ_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 5._o and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o but_o this_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n but_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o such_o particular_a infant_n be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v make_v any_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o that_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v to_o esteem_v grow_v christian_n to_o be_v such_o because_o our_o own_n of_o these_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a but_o such_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o dedication_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o style_v they_o
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
&_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o very_o simple_o from_o augustine_n being_n baptise_a at_o full_a year_n as_o if_o augustine_n time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o austin_n himself_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o strabo_n be_v bear_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a observation_n of_o mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la that_o if_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v dubious_a among_o the_o ancient_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n more_o convenient_a and_o persuade_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o its_o novelty_n and_o give_v at_o least_o some_o hint_n of_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n three_o i_o observe_v a_o pitiful_a escape_n in_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o say_v infant-baptism_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n afterward_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o think_v never_o till_o augustine_n day_n i_o suppose_v christian_n understand_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v touch_v original_a corruption_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o be_v original_o deprave_v although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n it_o come_v about_o as_o duplessis_n large_o show_v in_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v david_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o augustine_n time_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o christian_n till_o then_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o that_o and_o that_o long_a before_o austin_n they_o know_v infant_n be_v defile_v although_o they_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o origen_n speak_v hom._n 8._o in_o luk._n although_o origen_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o strabo_n mind_v i_o with_o another_o of_o origen_n a_o little_a more_o extravagant_a who_o think_v baptism_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o body_n a_o pythagorean_n fancy_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n afterward_o so_o call_v four_o strabo_n be_v much_o out_o too_o about_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n be_v bear_v even_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o tertullian_n day_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o augustine_n day_n five_o last_o this_o srabo_n do_v at_o last_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o before_o give_v our_o adversary_n for_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_a their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a some_z other_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o quote_v author_n for_o person_n not_o baptise_a till_o grow_v up_o which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v which_o very_o likely_a may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a or_o â—or_a other_o cause_n which_o shake_v not_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o infant-baptism_n be_v settle_v nor_o strike_v at_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z v._o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o in_o this_o age_n believer_n baptism_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n reader_n how_o egregious_o he_o falter_v for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o two_o chrysostom_n and_o austin_n the_o former_a say_n that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o season_n the_o three-thousand_a be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o five-thousand_a afterward_o act_v 4._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n ough_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o these_o quotation_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 121._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n cent._n 5._o that_o approve_a infant-baptism_n the_o first_o be_v chrysostom_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v magdeburg_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 375._o then_o he_o instance_v in_o austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o celestian_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v these_o father_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v they_o very_o easy_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v person_n after_o examination_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n they_o mean_v pagan_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v infant-baptism_n reconcile_v the_o father_n reconcile_v it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o just_o as_o the_o author_n have_v serve_v these_o father_n so_o have_v he_o constant_o deal_v with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o all_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o he_o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n although_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o cautelous_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o profession_n which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a believer_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o century_n hear_v what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v concern_v this_o age_n baptisati_n sunt_fw-la porrô_o tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la tum_fw-la infant_n that_o be_v both_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 654._o and_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o adult_n in_o this_o age_n fuit_fw-la ae_n adultorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la ea_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o catecheseos_fw-la partibus_a recte_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la instituerentur_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nomen_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o first_o they_o be_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v catechumenist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o author_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptise_a this_o be_v no_o news_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o
for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o death_n and_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n he_o own_v be_v absolute_o thus_o have_v thou_o a_o young-child_n say_v he_o let_v it_o be_v baptise_a from_o a_o infant_n let_v it_o be_v early_o consecrate_a to_o the_o spirit_n far_o the_o magdeburg_n say_v they_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o they_o also_o prove_v it_o continue_v in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o 124th_o question_n of_o athanasius_n and_o from_o nazianzen_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n magd._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n another_o greek_a father_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 382_o be_v for_o it_o so_o be_v bazil_n that_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o infant_n may_v we_o baptise_v they_o yea_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n in_o concurrence_n with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o be_v their_o contemporary_n as_o 1._o ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 381._o he_o speak_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n 2._o jerome_n also_o contrà _fw-la pelag_n l._n 3._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n he_o be_v much_o for_o it_o 3._o austin_n be_v for_o it_o none_o more_o he_o live_v about_o 391._o the_o church_n say_v he_o always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o apost_n aust_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o in_o lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 24._o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o not_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o pelagius_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v etc._n etc._n cent_z v._o in_o this_o age_n child_n be_v baptize_v say_v the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 654._o both_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n cent_z v._o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o not_o the_o donatist_n as_o h.d._n false_o suggest_v for_o though_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o not_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o heresy_n magd._n cent._n 5._o c_o 5._o p._n 628._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la donatistatum_fw-la cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n infant-baptism_n be_v in_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o maxentius_n which_o the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v viz._n we_o believe_v inants_n new_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v magd._n cent._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 227._o they_o inform_v we_o also_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v for_o it_o by_o the_o doubt_n he_o resolve_v about_o abortive_n cent_z vi_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o we_o find_v in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o adrianus_n tho_o h._n d._n without_o any_o good_a bottom_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n this_o conceit_n be_v vain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o history_n he_o do_v also_o very_o weak_o bring_v gregory_n testimony_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n accuse_v adrianus_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o young_a child_n from_o baptism_n you_o have_v it_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n chap._n 7._o cent._n 6._o and_o p._n 231._o of_o the_o 2._o edition_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n cent_z vii_o adult_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v both_o baptize_v in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o magdiburgenses_n cent._n 7._o c._n 6._o p._n 145._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v constance_n but_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v be_v constantinople_n cent_z vii_o not_o oppose_v by_o any_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n under_o this_o century_n yet_o do_v h._n d._n misrepresent_v 3._o council_n 1._o the_o bracarens_n in_o spain_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o it_o when_o it_o be_v only_a this_o that_o none_o ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la that_o be_v grow_v up_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o first_o indifferent_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cont._n 7._o and_o in_o p_o 146_o and_o 147._o they_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a manner_n how_o this_o bracaren_a council_n ordain_v infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v as_o in_o the_o bracaren_fw-ge that_o no_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v baptize_v unless_o as_o before_o they_o be_v instruct_v for_o say_v they_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o instruct_v except_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v speak_v and_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o whole_a council_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heraclius_n p._n 167._o 3._o concern_v the_o toledan_a council_n the_o magdiburgenses_n say_v their_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v baptizati_fw-la baptize_v shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v magdiburg_n centur._n 7._o p._n 146._o h._n d._n be_v a_o very_a heedless_a writer_n and_o do_v overlash_n again_o in_o his_o story_n of_o bâ—rinius_n he_o be_v name_v berinus_fw-la by_o the_o magdiburgs_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n of_o infant-baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o be_v eundem_fw-la morem_fw-la seruat_fw-la berinus_fw-la that_o be_v berinus_fw-la follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i.e._n to_o baptize_v no_o adult_n person_n but_o upon_o profession_n after_o teach_v but_o this_o council_n shut_v not_o out_o infant_n from_o baptism_n as_o before_o but_o be_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a the_o east-saxons_a who_o berinus_fw-la baptize_v with_o their_o people_n as_o the_o magdiburgs_n express_v it_o out_o of_o bede_n be_v pagan_n as_o bede_n show_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n 7._o chapt._n cent_z viii_o from_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o canticle_n they_o show_v that_o infant_n in_o this_o century_n be_v account_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n cent._n 8._o c._n 4._o p._n 218._o cent_z viii_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n in_o this_o age_n and_o therefore_o h._n d._n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o wrong_v haimo_n the_o magdiburgs_n quote_v two_o passage_n among_o other_o which_o show_v he_o be_v most_o express_v for_o it_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o item_n parvuli_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la mundantur_fw-la children_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o baptism_n cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 145._o and_o again_o in_o fide_fw-la parentum_fw-la ait_fw-la haimo_fw-la baptizari_fw-la infant_n cent_z ix_o the_o magdiburgenses_n acquaint_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o inants_n be_v baptise_a viz._n sinite_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o cent_z ix_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o none_o in_o this_o age_n but_o by_o one_o popish_a bishop_n name_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o jaudum_n in_o france_n who_o be_v most_o severe_o rebuke_v for_o it_o by_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n etsi_fw-la say_v he_o tremendum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la terruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n timere_fw-la debueras_fw-la nè_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ageres_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la unquam_fw-la facere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v that_o which_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v before_o he_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n sub_fw-la carolo_n calvo_n anno_fw-la 870._o and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v his_o recantation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 444._o and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n cent._n 9_o c._n 9_o p._n 447._o sub_fw-la carolo_n crasso_fw-la h._n d._n in_o his_o abstract_n present_v we_o with_o divers_a other_o in_o this_o 9_o century_n as_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o one_o gislebert_n and_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o benedict_n a_o precious_a witness_n but_o though_o the_o magdiburgs_n recite_v much_o of_o his_o bad_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o reader_n and_o they_o too_o by_o refer_v to_o magd._n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n 234._o of_o his_o 2._o edition_n this_o gislebert_n be_v very_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v all_o sin_n do_v way_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la he_o be_v for_o merit_n and_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a witness_n think_v you_o against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 10._o c._n 4._o p._n
opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n have_v be_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v always_o ominous_a and_o of_o a_o wondrous_a strange_a influence_n to_o destroy_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_n accompany_v also_o with_o the_o most_o retinue_n of_o error_n since_o the_o first_o embryo_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o whether_o by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o secret_a connexion_n with_o other_o principle_n of_o darkness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o determine_v only_a god_n have_v show_v some_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v though_o we_o can_v but_o say_v many_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o i_o do_v also_o far_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a worthy_a person_n and_o eminent_a christian_n of_o that_o way_n who_o i_o exceed_o honour_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o i_o prize_v as_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o be_v paedobaptist_n and_o can_v as_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o entertain_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o humble_a and_o heady_a man_n between_o factious_a person_n that_o affect_v singularity_n and_o decline_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o circumstance_n about_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o such_o as_o disow_v infant-baptism_n out_o of_o simple_a persuasion_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o corruption_n and_o without_o scripture_n ground_n paedobaptismi_fw-la mr._n gerce_a vind._n paedobaptismi_fw-la and_o so_o can_v submit_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o they_o defile_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o conceive_v with_o will-worship_n when_o notwithstanding_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o can_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o communion_n some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o few_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n jessey_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o storehouse_n of_o provision_n in_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n he_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v a_o antipaedobaptist_n of_o long_o stand_v as_o holy_a i_o conceive_v as_o any_o of_o that_o judgement_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n and_o of_o so_o heal_a and_o unite_n a_o spirit_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o press_v other_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v up_o christian_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o baptism_n we_o have_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o ground_v upon_o rom._n 14.1_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v in_o they_o such_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v they_o answer_v nor_o do_v ever_o expect_v it_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o such_o antipaedobaptis_n as_o he_o and_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v off_o from_o their_o rigidness_n be_v they_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o fetter_v with_o some_o engagement_n at_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o church_n and_o will_v ready_o afford_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v and_o can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n that_o i_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n without_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n against_o any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n i_o have_v have_v a_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a correspondency_n with_o many_o antipaedobaptist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o inhabit_v and_o elsewhere_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o some_o have_v think_v i_o comport_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o own_o what_o i_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o engross_v religion_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n where_o ever_o i_o see_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la any_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o attract_v my_o affection_n god_n people_n be_v all_o alike_o equal_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v his_o and_o have_v a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n my_o love_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n but_o extensive_a to_o all_o saint_n and_o though_o some_o may_v count_v i_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v and_o shall_v encourage_v myself_o with_o what_o i_o long_o since_o learn_v from_o a_o heathen_a viz._n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o foresee_v how_o likely_a i_o be_o to_o purchase_v the_o displeasure_n and_o dispraise_n of_o those_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o opinion_n speak_v against_o at_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v no_o more_o deject_v than_o elate_v if_o other_o shall_v own_o my_o poor_a performance_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o approbation_n well_o know_v that_o all_o polemical_a and_o controversial_a discourse_n carry_v a_o face_n like_o that_o of_o a_o picture_n suitable_a to_o the_o situation_n and_o light_n the_o beholder_n stand_v in_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v to_o reduce_v any_o of_o our_o opposite_n for_o the_o man_n of_o their_o way_n be_v inflexible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o quaker_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o change_v his_o opinion_n unless_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o worse_a error_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n no_o less_o unchristian_a than_o prodigious_a for_o man_n to_o assume_v a_o prerogative_n of_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o common_a humour_n of_o our_o opposite_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o more_o clarify_a intellectual_n then_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n into_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o understanding_n at_o least_o must_v be_v condemn_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o scanty_a measure_n of_o their_o own_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a standard_n for_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o many_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n have_v at_o the_o long_o run_v espouse_v some_o gross_a error_n and_o renounce_v water-baptism_n as_o a_o low_a contemptible_a ceremony_n and_o own_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hot_a zealot_n against_o infant-baptism_n have_v grow_v so_o cold_a as_o to_o turn_v seeker_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o gain_v over_o to_o we_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rivet_v in_o their_o opinion_n consider_v withal_o how_o successless_a polite_a pen_n have_v be_v yet_o do_v i_o hope_v by_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o put_v some_o remora_n and_o stop_v to_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overhasty_a in_o come_v over_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o opposite_n and_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o that_o be_v at_o present_a satisfy_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o because_o some_o of_o both_o party_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o please_v all_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o signify_v some_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o move_v i_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n 1._o because_o the_o pompous_a treatise_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cry_v up_o for_o a_o incomparable_a and_o unanswerable_a piece_n i_o read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o cursory_o and_o confess_v i_o be_v amuze_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n from_o father_n council_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n beside_o modern_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o waldenses_n and_o old_a britain_n
monum_fw-la vol._n 1._o so_o the_o magdiburgenses_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o heresy_n cent._n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 193._o they_o write_v of_o his_o heresy_n and_o among_o other_o that_o he_o do_v de_fw-la deo_fw-la prophanissimam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la subintroducere_fw-la introduce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 99_o de_fw-fr haeress_n novatiorum_n neither_o do_v danaeus_n in_o augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n danaei_n opusc_n p._n 678._o nor_o do_v the_o donatist_n deny_v infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o magdiburgs_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 375._o de_fw-fr donatistarum_fw-la haerefi_n though_o they_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o their_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n 3._o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o author_n be_v ground_v upon_o fabian_n paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n as_o be_v show_v in_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o he_o have_v manifest_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o first_o show_v such_o person_n to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n and_o then_o afterward_o cite_v the_o same_o man_n for_o infant-baptism_n thus_o we_o have_v he_o mention_v bede_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o of_o his_o treatise_n compare_v with_o p._n 130._o thus_o he_o serve_v austin_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o clash_v and_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la collecta_fw-la and_o colligenda_fw-la will_v reconcile_v all_o very_a well_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n paraeus_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o part_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o the_o answer_n 8._o notorious_a plagiarism_n for_o i_o have_v note_v he_o borrow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o 2_o book_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la in_fw-la no_o less_o than_o 49_o place_n and_o all_o the_o while_n conceal_v his_o name_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o prodigious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o plagiaries_n be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v p._n 154._o of_o the_o 2._o part._n of_o our_o answer_n chap._n 2._o beginning_n at_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o federal_n holiness_n that_o for_o 43_o page_n together_o he_o have_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la except_v what_o he_o quote_v from_o dr._n owen_n and_o dr._n taylor_n and_o i_o must_v acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o book_n very_o la6rge_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o their_o name_n for_o i_o have_v meet_v late_o with_o a_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o part_v of_o my_o answer_n be_v print_v one_o book_n put_v out_o by_o william_n allen_n call_v some_o baptismal_a abuse_n new_o discover_v and_o the_o other_o by_o henry_n haggar_n name_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o font_n but_o i_o must_v spare_v he_o for_o the_o present_a or_o my_o preface_n will_v be_v too_o large_a i_o see_v if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o own_o feather_n mr._n danvers_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a 9_o shameful_a oscitancy_n such_o i_o think_v as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v we_o have_v it_o p._n 209._o of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o bring_v calvin_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o interpret_n the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a when_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o word_n but_o all_o along_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o clara_n est_fw-fr pauli_n doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la filiis_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v doctrine_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o again_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la qui_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la gignendi_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o sertain_a than_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o calvin_n be_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n upon_o gen._n i_o have_v show_v how_o mr._n danvers_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o mistake_n pag._n 196._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 10._o he_o do_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n episcoparian_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o yea_o fearful_o reproach_v those_o who_o be_v antipaedobaptist_n that_o be_v come_v off_o from_o their_o former_a rigidness_n and_o for_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o deal_n with_o mr._n bunion_n mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n lamb_n in_o his_o postscript_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o piacula_fw-la and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v the_o credulous_a party_n will_v believe_v nothing_o against_o the_o suppose_a incomparable_a and_o most_o authentic_a piece_n of_o mr._n danvers_n i_o must_v prepare_v for_o their_o censure_n and_o begin_v to_o hear_v already_o the_o insulting_n of_o some_o of_o they_o over_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o encounter_v such_o a_o goliath_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o illiterate_a and_o incapable_a of_o examine_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v believe_v i_o before_o such_o a_o antesignanus_n but_o since_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o credulity_n to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n i_o know_v the_o learned_a upon_o search_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o slander_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n non_fw-la curo_fw-la ceusores_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la vel_fw-la reprehendendo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la reader_n i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o advise_v thou_o of_o 1._o that_o have_v receive_v some_o sheet_n i_o find_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la be_v many_o which_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v 〈◊〉_d charity_n correct_v some_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o mr._n danversâ—is_n â—is_z mind_n who_o take_v the_o printer_n errata_fw-la to_o be_v mr._n baxter_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n baxter_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v they_o reflect_v odium_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o make_v this_o ingenious_a apology_n for_o himself_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n that_o he_o know_v to_o read_v and_o study_v errata_n you_o have_v it_o â—n_v his_o 2d_o edition_n pag._n 383._o i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v beforehand_o with_o he_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v read_v my_o preface_n if_o he_o make_v a_o reply_n and_o do_v hereby_o signify_v that_o â—here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n pag._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n where_o the_o word_n only_a be_v want_v for_o it_o â—hould_v be_v thus_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n baptise_v this_o by_o the_o way_n â—o_o prevent_v carp_n likewise_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o right_o page_v ocasion_v by_o be_v print_v at_o two_o house_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o flourish_v mr._n danâ—ers_n make_v and_o the_o numerous_a quotation_n he_o have_v â—etched_a from_o the_o magdiburgensian_a history_n chapt._n 7._o from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n to_o be_v find_v against_o infant-baptism_n adrianus_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o latter_a appear_v to_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n â—nd_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o church-history_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o recapitulation_n at_o â—â—e_z end_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o contain_v some_o thing_n â—â—at_a be_v omit_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o be_v faithful_o collect_v farewell_n o._n w._n â—vizes_n june_n 20._o 1674._o mr._n baxter_n epistle_n christian_n reader_n though_o thou_o be_v entertain_v with_o these_o contoversy_n which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o many_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v necessary_a 2._o and_o who_o make_v they_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v more_o costly_a
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n
union_n before_o baptism_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n do_v not_o here_o show_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o confirm_a union_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v insert_v more_o to_o prevent_v schism_n then_o to_o express_v the_o way_n of_o first_o imbody_v or_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n demonstrate_v chap._n v._n contain_v his_o five_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament-church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o but_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o repl._n 1_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o there_o any_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n dispensation_n be_v alter_v baptism_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n differ_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a accident_n as_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v viz._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o church-membership_n which_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o consequent_o entitle_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v for_o if_o their_o church_n relation_n can_v be_v make_v good_a their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o he_o have_v say_v something_o worth_a a_o hear_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n will_v consider_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o still_o the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n 3._o antipaedobaptist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v yet_o far_o what_o mr._n baxter_n make_v good_a in_o his_o plain_a proof_n viz._n that_o infant_n church-membership_n do_v take_v place_n as_o a_o ordainance_n of_o god_n before_o cirscumcision_n be_v enjoin_v or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n institute_v and_o why_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v show_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o moral_a institution_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o visible_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n mal._n 2.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o h._n d._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n we_o shall_v retain_v our_o practice_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n and_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o gospel-priviledge_n till_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church-membership_n of_o believer_n be_v repeal_v we_o see_v how_o imperious_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v impose_v their_o conceit_n and_o how_o confident_o they_o call_v for_o our_o subscription_n to_o their_o light_n as_o they_o term_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o reason_n captive_a to_o their_o absurd_a imagination_n we_o respect_v antipaedobaptist_n as_o a_o more_o sober_a people_n yet_o strange_o overgrow_v with_o self-conceitedness_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n mind_n in_o it_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v void_a the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o observe_v how_o weak_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n be_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v false_a qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o what_o our_o antagonist_n say_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o real_a saint_n that_o have_v spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v perish_v dr._n ames_n a_o excellent_a person_n that_o understand_v what_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o our_o author_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o art_n 9_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o hold_v not_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n spèak_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n viz._n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la recuiri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n grace_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n dupless_a be_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v aright_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o good_a or_o in_o the_o author_n dialect_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o visible_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n stragle_n out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thomas_n collier_n general_n epistle_n or_o the_o wild_a notion_n of_o mr._n dell_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n pag._n 6._o give_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
love_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a society_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n and_o use_v of_o outward_a form_n and_o worship_n now_o although_o both_o be_v out_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n be_v more_o sober_a than_o dell_n for_o he_o be_v for_o a_o external_n visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o believer_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o add_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o believer_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n before_o mention_v not_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n equivocal_o or_o analogical_o by_o profession_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n or_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v person_n annanias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v whereas_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v cognizance_n of_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o h._n d._n may_v have_v learn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o mr._n tomb_n who_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag_n 159._o tell_v we_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_a one_o will_v think_v by_o observe_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n they_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o easy_a term_n 2._o 25._o sydenham_n exercitaon_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o we_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v more_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n i.e._n godly_a than_o infant_n 3._o nay_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v none_o must_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o belong_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_v faith_n nor_o will_v that_o evasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o and_o since_o the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimus_fw-la pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o act_v a_o like_a charity_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a subject_n of_o election_n jacob_n be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o singular_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v object_n of_o election_n which_o be_v free_a without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v 2._o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n christ_n himself_o whilst_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v term_v the_n holy_n thing_n which_o prove_v the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o incapable_a of_o grace_n suppose_v god_n will_v and_o it_o show_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v because_o christ_n pass_v through_o each_o age_n to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o bjectionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simnl_n &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pieatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la &_o be_v bjectionis_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o enable_v to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o his_o soul_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o what_o though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o like_a fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n be_v yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o be_v all_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o john_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v specifical_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v hereafter_o 4._o god_n call_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o visible_a profess_v believer_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o ground_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o have_v for_o grow_v christian_n until_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o own_v they_o as_o godly_a and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o hereby_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v once_o account_v such_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v repeal_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v altogether_o as_o warrantable_a a_o right_n thereunto_o as_o grow_v christian_n or_o believer_n this_o be_v bucers_n argue_v on_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n cur_n eye_v signum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a recipi_fw-la solent_fw-la negaremus_fw-la bucer_n a_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o what_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o because_o say_v he_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n as_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n under_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o john_n baptist_n discharge_v they_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o right_n in_o the_o new_a think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o avail_v under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o bapisme_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o take_v all_o this_o for_o gospel_n we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v person_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o these_o jew_n rely_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n so_o they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o their_o reliance_n on_o
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new-birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulasion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v abroad_o till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o who_o be_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o spirit_n so_o well_o as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o then_o again_o if_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n through_o grace_n though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n 4._o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v church-member_n pray_v tell_v we_o what_o duty_n can_v those_o israelitish_n babe_n perform_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n be_v asis_fw-la before_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o they_o answer_v not_o all_o the_o character_n christ_n give_v his_o adult_n disciple_n which_o the_o author_n object_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o her_o prayer_n and_o other_o pious_a office_n and_o for_o who_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o family_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o both_o estate_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o yet_o can_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o either_o in_o like_a sort_n infant_n be_v admit_v tenant_n but_o the_o fealty_n or_o homage_n be_v respite_v till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n 5._o last_o christ_n himself_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n and_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o infant_n state_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o therein_o it_o strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n he_o far_a object_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o 19_o artiele_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n this_o be_v down_o right_a mr._n tombs_n examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 41._o only_a tomb_n have_v more_o charity_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o without_o some_o contradiction_n for_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n and_o church_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v more_o but_o mark_v reader_n how_o mr._n tomb_n do_v esteem_v they_o such_o why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n ground_v on_o probable_a hope_n for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o make_v they_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o protestant_a writer_n give_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o to_o which_o mr._n martial_n answer_v if_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n i_o add_v also_o say_v he_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o we_o have_v dr._n owen_n who_o he_o cite_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v against_o our_o opposite_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o misinterpretation_n the_o author_n put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n catechism_n we_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n own_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o where_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o point_n before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o chap_n 29._o art_n 4._o thus_o express_v viz._n not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o those_o only_o and_o in_o compliance_n herewith_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n assemble_v at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n appoint_v by_o the_o court_n 1662._o who_o strong_o maintain_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o that_o print_a piece_n that_o the_o insant_fw-fr seed_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n see_v also_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obdeience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a author_n we_o have_v they_o on_o our_o side_n in_o great_a abundance_n piscator_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solùm_fw-la adulti_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la not_o only_o grow_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o abster_n cat._n heshuii_n pag._n 333._o have_v this_o passage_n meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la we_o right_o judge_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o before_o baptism_n and_o in_o our_o margin_n bible_n we_o have_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o corinthian_n 7.14_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n faithful_a be_v also_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o part_n john_n calvin_n to_o who_o
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
signify_v abluo_fw-la luo_o i.e._n to_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n divers_a baptism_n it_o be_v render_v wash_n and_o these_o baptism_n we_o know_v be_v not_o dippings_fw-mi moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v different_a kind_n of_o dipping_n though_o he_o do_v several_a kind_n of_o wash_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a cent_z ii_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o century_n different_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n word_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o order_n they_o take_v with_o pagan_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o insignificant_a to_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n which_o be_v about_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o blind_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o as_o it_o this_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n he_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o jeer_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o manner_n that_o christian_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranties_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o this_o even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o from_o thence_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o our_o practice_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o father_n apology_n who_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v give_v such_o hint_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v for_o it_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o point_n both_o because_o he_o be_v brief_a and_o treat_v on_o other_o theme_n to_o which_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o because_o the_o church_n then_o live_v among_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o age_a that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o child_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o controvert_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o child_n be_v member_n with_o the_o convert_v parent_n especial_o when_o the_o very_a gentile_n child_n be_v member_n before_o christ_n with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n plain_a scripture-proof_n pag._n 155._o cent_z iii_o in_o this_o century_n say_v the_o author_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o before_o but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n of_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o subject_a time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 123_o 124_o 125._o they_o do_v indeed_o charge_v this_o age_n with_o corruption_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o derogation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v have_v reckon_v that_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o well_o maintain_v for_o a_o truth_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o age_n oppose_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n but_o how_o weak_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o witness_n of_o which_o tertullian_n be_v the_o van_n and_o as_o estius_n and_o junius_n conceive_v with_o other_o the_o say_a father_n intend_v only_o those_o infant_n quorum_fw-la parent_n who_o parent_n be_v infidel_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n he_o speak_v nothing_o absolute_o against_o their_o baptise_v for_o his_o word_n be_v cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o best_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o young_a man_n that_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a 3._o quin_n &_o innuptie_a baptismum_fw-la procrastinandum_fw-la art_n esse_fw-la quia_fw-la eye_n praeparata_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la magde_a burg_n cent._n 3._o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o young_a widow_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v be_v not_o this_o good_a doctrine_n think_v you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o advise_v all_o unmarried_a person_n to_o delay_v baptism_n not_o spare_v young-maid_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a corrupt_a ground_n what_o sport_n will_v my_o antagonist_n have_v make_v with_o this_o man_n and_o how_o much_o will_v he_o have_v disparage_v he_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o temptation_n any_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n especial_o such_o as_o lay_v engagement_n on_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o tertullian_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o turn_v montanist_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la who_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_n will_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o their_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o and_o attribute_v so_o extreme_o much_o to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o hope_v so_o little_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o instrument_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v baptise_a too_o early_o lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v again_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o fancy_n but_o then_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o to_o miss_v baptism_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_o their_o last_o and_o will_v let_v no_o christian_a infant_n die_v without_o that_o viand_n and_o so_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o score_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v dr._n taylor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o do_v indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o ceremony_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o introduce_v that_o filthy_a greasy_a one_o of_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o cite_v origen_n in_o his_o 8_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n add_v also_o another_o passage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o moreover_o they_o give_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n baptizantur_fw-la cyprianus_n l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o recte_fw-la disputat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la valere_fw-la sive_fw-la aqua_fw-la perfundantur_fw-la sive_fw-la toti_fw-la immergantur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la and_o seven_o epistle_n and_o approve_v his_o argue_v that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n idem_fw-la sit_fw-la aspersio_fw-la quod_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sprinkle_v hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v according_a to_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n second_o because_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o those_o
of_o infant_n be_v defer_v quote_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o nazianzens_n judgement_n that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o conceive_a delay_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o expedient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la periouli_fw-la any_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a dr._n taylor_n bring_v in_o nazianzen_n against_o infant-baptism_n he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n you_o have_v his_o judgement_n very_o full_o for_o infant-baptism_n confute_v his_o former_a piece_n &_o particular_o he_o quote_v the_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz._n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o child_n which_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v i_o e_o baptise_a without_o their_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o circumcise_a babe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nazianzenus_n etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o 3d_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v this_o say_n that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n for_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptise_v infant_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o it_o quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la i._n e_fw-la because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o this_o small_a shot_n the_o author_n let_v we_o fly_v canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o council_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o number_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o he_o name_v three_z which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o say_v we_o may_v name_v ten_o time_n three_o for_o it_o and_o mark_v reader_n he_o take_v the_o privilege_n of_o cite_v council_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o condemn_v for_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o we_o conceive_v those_o council_n he_o name_n have_v also_o respect_n to_o pagan_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o pregnancy_n as_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la when_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n out_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o century_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la print_v 27._o year_n since_o and_o answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a mr._n steven_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o author_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o tomb_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o tomb_n which_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o he_o will_v find_v never_o two_o egg_n more_o alike_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 10._o have_v it_o thus_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determin_n that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsomon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o chase_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o h._n d._n to_o a_o tittle_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o filly_n and_o ridiculous_a story_n when_o mr._n marshal_v prove_v to_o tomb_n that_o the_o inference_n bring_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a for_o the_o canon_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v with_o child_n for_o balsomon_n say_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v with_o child_n and_o come_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n say_v mr._n marshal_n which_o be_v about_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o balsomon_n the_o glossator_fw-la distinguish_v of_o child_n some_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o bear_v for_o the_o first_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o word_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o mr_n tomb_n for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v in_o grotius_n and_o for_o the_o partial_a relation_n he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v people_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n i_o conflict_n with_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n next_o the_o author_n speak_v big_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n bazil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austin_n constantine_n this_o also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o great_a name_n 9_o reply_v tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o child_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o mr._n marshal_n upon_o what_o ground_n christian_n heretofore_o defer_v their_o baptism_n namely_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n constantine_n the_o great_a put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a some_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v all_o wash_v away_o much_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 27._o now_o for_o the_o instance_n i_o find_v tomb_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o then_o come_v on_o nazianzen_n but_o the_o author_n here_o end_v with_o constantine_n this_o argue_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o these_o man_n be_v delay_v than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v tomb_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a christian_n not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v age_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v
a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o his_o father_n constantine_n every_o one_o know_v he_o be_v none_o though_o he_o favour_v the_o christian_n furthermore_o mr._n marshal_n conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o receive_v not_o baptism_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v thus_o as_o follow_v viz._n constantine_n his_o father_n albeit_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sweet_a temper_n and_o tender_a of_o his_o subject_n first_o out_o of_o the_o mildness_n of_o his_o nature_n favour_v the_o christian_n see_v their_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o their_o employment_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n pursue_v their_o religion_n as_o other_o emperor_n do_v yea_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v to_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o it_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o time_n his_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a live_v in_o dioclesian_n his_o court_n from_o whence_o his_o life_n be_v twice_o in_o danger_n he_o sudden_o escape_v come_v to_o his_o father_n then_o sick_a and_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n be_v salute_v emperor_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n when_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v neither_o of_o his_o parent_n have_v then_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o be_v return_v at_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o whether_o ever_o his_o father_n be_v baptise_a the_o story_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v helena_n her_o affection_n to_o religion_n in_o his_o infancy_n relate_v in_o the_o story_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v tomb_n nazianzen_n say_v tomb_n for_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o almost_o everywhere_o in_o h._n d._n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v faith_n mr._n marshal_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a whether_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v be_v not_o express_v whilst_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v with_o basil_n to_o athens_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o humane_a literature_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v mention_v of_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o christianity_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a literature_n he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o if_o his_o parent_n be_v christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o show_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o it_o in_o send_v he_o to_o athens_n to_o be_v train_v up_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n so_o it_o be_v aquestion_n whether_o bazil_n father_n be_v achristian_a when_o he_o send_v he_o likewise_o to_o athens_n to_o be_v there_o breed_v in_o humane_a literature_n though_o afterward_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o nisen_n tomb_n then_o for_o the_o story_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v verbatim_o out_o of_o tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 9_o who_o say_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o matt._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v by_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptise_a till_o past_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v well_o reply_v by_o marshal_n that_o this_o be_v take_v up_o pure_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o grotius_n who_o give_v no_o account_n from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n and_o likewise_o his_o call_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o and_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o baptism_n other_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o parent_n say_v they_o be_v both_o heathen_n and_o his_o father_n die_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o appear_v say_v mr._n marshal_n from_o his_o own_o write_n that_o when_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o whether_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v so_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o likely_a because_o his_o education_n in_o his_o younger-time_n be_v under_o libanius_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_o suggest_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v by_o meletius_n last_o for_o austin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a say_v tomb_n 14._o tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 14._o examen_fw-la pag._n till_o about_o 30._o tho_o educate_v as_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o mother_n monica_n to_o which_o mr._n marshal_v thus_o reply_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o particular_a reason_n be_v of_o his_o not_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o augustine_n parent_n be_v christian_n at_o his_o birth_n otherwise_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o confesson_n that_o when_o he_o be_v pver_fw-la a_o child_n he_o be_v extreme_a sick_a like_a to_o die_v and_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o trouble_v for_o not_o be_v baptise_a and_o for_o his_o father_n he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v know_v the_o full_a story_n of_o his_o father_n conversion_n may_v find_v it_o in_o augustine_n confession_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o austin_n himself_o confess_v he_o put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v nine_o year_n confess_v lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o and_o during_o which_o time_n he_o say_v he_o deride_v baptism_n reader_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n than_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o know_v i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n marshal_n who_o have_v make_v these_o relation_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plausible_a story_n of_o one_o walfridus_n strabo_n a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o he_o the_o author_n borrow_v from_o his_o good_a friend_n mr._n tomb_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o his_o very_a word_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o the_o author_n have_v be_v fish_v tomb_n in_o his_o exercitation_n print_v 1646._o pag._n 27._o have_v it_o thus_o 27._o tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o be_v these_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o by_o integrity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o austin_n be_v own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understand_v original_a sin_n ne_fw-la perirent_fw-la parvuli_fw-la tomb_n have_v it_o in_o latin_a but_o the_o author_n in_o english_a and_o leave_a child_n shall_v perish_v without_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v they_o baptise_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o strabo_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n for_o a_o false_a and_o heedless_a writer_n and_o they_o have_v show_v his_o error_n in_o diverse_a thing_n vossius_fw-la charge_v he_o with_o no_o small_a fault_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o first_o he_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o confession_n tell_v we_o he_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a tomb_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o know_v strabo_n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n now_o austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v a_o catechize_v person_n two_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v baptise_a at_o milan_n by_o ambrose_n second_o whereas_o he_o make_v as_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o innovation_n
34._o 2._o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n in_o the_o new-testament_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o take_v in_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o parent_n as_o there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n or_o firstday_n sabbath_n in_o the_o new-testament_n because_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o substance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n so_o there_o need_v no_o new_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o command_n for_o seal_v such_o be_v for_o substance_n still_o in_o force_n it_o be_v also_o well_o note_v by_o mr._n gerce_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o subject_a to_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o the_o set_v up_o of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n renew_v by_o christ_n this_o require_v express_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o to_o whosoever_o we_o find_v by_o ground_n and_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v there_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o though_o we_o want_v express_v command_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o against_o it_o 3._o we_o far_o add_v what_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n sydenham_n mr._n stephens_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n than_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n but_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o command_n now_o that_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n appear_v from_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o exception_n which_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n make_v against_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n stand_v upon_o a_o lame_a leg_n for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o record_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o baptise_v infant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o because_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v whole_a family_n as_o stephanus_n and_o his_o household_n lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v as_o when_o abraham_n believe_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o when_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n become_v a_o proselyte_n ordinary_o he_o and_o his_o be_v circumcise_a now_o in_o so_o many_o family_n as_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n or_o household_n and_o second_o because_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a afterward_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n because_o we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o negative_a argument_n may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o before_o i_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o conclude_a though_o probable_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n child_n be_v baptise_a however_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o to_o say_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n next_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v say_v that_o concern_v the_o baptise_v the_o adult_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o good_a sr._n now_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o set_v down_o thing_n right_a but_o why_o do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o 56_o page_n of_o your_o treatise_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o pag._n 496._o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o only_o baptise_a the_o adult_n be_v that_o lapsus_fw-la calami_fw-la or_o mentis_fw-la and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v find_v as_o all_o the_o paedobaptist_n confess_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o bring_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o as_o before_z for_o that_o of_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o anabaptism_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o examine_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o what_o the_o author_n cite_v it_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o where_o clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n say_v baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v still_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o say_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v child_n do_v believe_v as_o lutheran_n hold_v they_o do_v and_o again_o we_o say_v as_o luther_n do_v it_o be_v nowhere_o write_v clear_o and_o plain_o with_o these_o word_n baptise_v your_o child_n for_o they_o believe_v nor_o have_v antipaedobaptist_n any_o command_n in_o so_o many_o word_n go_v and_o baptise_v actual_a and_o visible_a believer_n if_o they_o say_v such_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v reply_v with_o mr._n sydenbam_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a command_n which_o they_o require_v to_o give_v warrant_n to_o a_o ordinance_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o christ_n commission_n matt._n 28.19_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o party_n never_o so_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v baptise_a if_o they_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o he_o father_n that_o upon_o erasmus_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o rom._n 6._o namely_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n i_o assure_v thou_o reader_n there_o again_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la concionandi_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o doubt_n whether_o child_n baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o all_o you_o know_v erasmus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o doubt_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o erasmus_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a moderat-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v weak_a christian_n anathematise_v as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v for_o their_o dissent_n in_o circumstantial_a and_o disputable_a point_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institutes_n chap._n 16._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o any_o one_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v staphilus_n melancthon_n zwinglius_fw-la quote_v to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o whereas_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n or_o express_v example_n a_o implicit_a one_o be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
latin_a father_n bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o to_o their_o understanding_n it_o have_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v except_v against_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o viz._n they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n which_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a against_o which_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o argument_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n second_o that_o federal_a holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o the_o author_n positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n the_o first_o be_v show_v how_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o baptizable_a and_o be_v not_o willing_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o part_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v likewise_o subject_n of_o baptism_n far_o if_o their_o holiness_n be_v a_o covenant-holiness_n that_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o special_a separation_n to_o god_n and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cove_n nant-relation_n this_o be_v virtual_a lie_n and_o implicit_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o baptise_v such_o in_o fant_n antipaedobaptist_n be_v ever_o up_o with_o this_o note_n where_o be_v your_o command_n what_o word_n of_o institution_n have_v you_o to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v a_o implicit_a command_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o far_o we_o offer_v this_o syllogism_n they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n than_o the_o same_o command_n which_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n also_o second_o because_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faederal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o substantial_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o federal_n belong_v to_o child_n well_o argue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v only_o a_o dictate_v for_o he_o add_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o have_v make_v such_o inquisition_n and_o search_n into_o scripture_n that_o they_o only_o have_v find_v what_o be_v there_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v all_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v what_o it_o imply_v and_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o what_o not_o away_o with_o this_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n holiness_n of_o child_n may_v be_v find_v in_o this_o text_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o word_n may_v be_v be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o europe_n have_v find_v covenant-holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n not_o only_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v boly_n so_o be_v the_o lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o covenant-holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n that_o descend_v natural_o from_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o before_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n chap._n 5._o and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o answer_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n that_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o federal_o holy_a how_o can_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_n holiness_n contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n which_o express_o say_v the_o contrary_a act._n 2.38_o 39_o where_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n but_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o in_o force_n still_o under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n too_o even_o their_o infant_n child_n otherwise_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n will_v be_v less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o believe_a parent_n with_o his_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n then_o under_o moses_n 2._o it_o will_v render_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n contrary_a to_o that_o jer_n 30.20_o ezek._n 37.25_o 26._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o eph._n 2._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a insinuation_n to_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o weak_a against_o our_o assertion_n of_o federal_a holiness_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o 1._o that_o our_o divine_n hold_v that_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o extraduce_v grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a that_o be_v inherent_a grace_n we_o all_o way_n affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v alike_o deprave_v and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v alike_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n all_o be_v carnal_a and_o unclean_a by_o nature_n 2._o we_o far_o affirm_v that_o though_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o holy_a with_o a_o inherent_a personal_a holiness_n that_o accompany_v regeneration_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o either_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o holiness-relation_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o
train_n after_o it_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o beside_o i_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o yokefellow_n but_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o not_o the_o three_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n 73._o mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 73._o or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n though_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o be_v old_a tomb_n again_o exam._n pag._n 73._o he_o say_v your_o child_n indiscriminatim_o without_o difference_n as_o well_o those_o you_o have_v before_o one_o when_o of_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o this_o muse_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o these_o consideration_n locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la liheros_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la infideli_fw-la susceptos_fw-la extendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spurii_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimi_fw-la falso_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la pauli_fw-la quor_fw-la sum_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spuriis_fw-la vel_fw-la dc_o infidelis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naptiis_fw-la dissereret_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._n in_o locum_fw-la first_o that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n be_v bastard_n before_o this_o religious_a difference_n happen_v nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suggest_v such_o a_o false_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o those_o child_n have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v believer_n second_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v christian_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o if_o so_o than_o child_n be_v most_o rational_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n child_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v upon_o their_o parent_n believe_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o scruple_n arise_v present_o after_o conversion_n about_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n with_o their_o infidel-yoak-fellow_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a not_o fornication_n as_o antipaedobaptist_n very_o weak_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o procreate_v with_o the_o infidel_n his_o four_o argument_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v 92._o the_o four_o argnment_n take_v from_o mr._n tomb_n vide_fw-la mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n p._n 92._o for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n strength_n be_v almost_o spend_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a and_o be_v near_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_n for_o what_o do_v this_o his_o argue_v amount_v to_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v those_o who_o be_v for_o baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o predicament_n may_v not_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o do_v they_o not_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o far_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o grow_v person_n that_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n than_o none_o must_v be_v baptise_a because_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n then_o the_o same_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o so_o profess_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o esteem_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a profession_n or_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v right_a to_o visible_a privilege_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fave_v benefit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 108._o viz._n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visibilis_fw-la professor_n as_o a_o visible_a professor_n that_o right_a his_o child_n have_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v now_o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a professor_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o such_o as_o their_o external_a profession_n hold_v out_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church_n privilege_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o to_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.42_o act._n 3.25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n not_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v separate_v and_o repute_v god_n child_n deut._n 14_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o covenant_n because_o elect_v three_o he_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n and_o party_n themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n melancton_n musculus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o as_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o pain_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o add_v the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o gather_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n tomb_n near_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o i_o shall_v parallel_v they_o once_o more_o h._n d._n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a h._n d._n ambrose_n thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n h._n d._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o believer_n from_o god_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n h._n d._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n h._n d._n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v
believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v nor_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o learned_a doctor_n give_v this_o answer_n although_o infant_n have_v not_o actual_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v actual_o believe_v yet_o to_o that_o end_n as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o baptism_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o when_o in_o time_n to_o cime_fw-la they_o shall_v believe_v to_o righteousness_n their_o faith_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n receive_v as_o david_n faith_n do_v against_o goliath_n he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o goliath_n that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v augustin_n in_o abraham_n praecessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o some_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n as_o in_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n in_o other_o the_o seal_n be_v before_o righteousness_n sicut_fw-la in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la suoe_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n precede_v faith_n ita_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o excep_v 6._o because_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v diverse_a we_o shall_v now_o examine_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o why_o 1._o because_o than_o males_n 4._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 4._o not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v reader_n we_o must_v now_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o combat_n with_o mr._n tomb_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v he_o examen_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o the_o old_a answer_n will_v do_v well_o evough_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o female_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o circumcision_n be_v their_o incapacity_n 2._o they_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v baptism_n mr._n marshal_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o repute_v among_o the_o circumcise_a one_o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a parson_n must_v eat_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o far_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v reputative_o circumcise_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o of_o sampsons_n parent_n who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o if_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n have_v not_o be_v account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n circumcision_n can_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o wife_n and_o wife_n 2._o his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 4_o mr._n tomb_n exer_n p._n 4_o mr_n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o those_o out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v repl._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v beem_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v circumcise_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v repl._n if_o this_o deserve_v a_o answer_n take_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o as_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o according_o the_o seal_n be_v different_a the_o landlord_n if_o he_o please_v may_v break_v the_o old_a seal_n and_o set_v on_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o grant_n he_o make_v to_o his_o tenant_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n repl._n though_o as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n as_o to_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n why_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v tomb_n exerc_n pag._n 4._o answ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o that_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n they_o both_o look_v at_o christ_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a the_o one_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v the_o other_o through_o that_o blood_n already_o shed_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o signification_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signification_n 2._o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_n mr._n tomb_n again_o quote_v cameron_n for_o it_o exerc._n pag._n 4._o and_o then_o p_o 6_o circumcision_n separate_v the_o israelit_v from_o all_o nation_n but_o baptism_n signify_v that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n repl._n though_o baptism_n be_v no_o partition-wall_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o 3._o the_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n initiate_v the_o carnal_a seed_n into_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n a_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n repl._n although_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v my_o antagonist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o talk_v here_o at_o a_o carnal_a rate_n for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o expression_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o be_v scripture_n language_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o levitical_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v place_v in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a matter_n that_o reach_v only_o the_o flesh_n or_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o sure_a the_o circumcise_a have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o and_o the_o author_n be_v to_o rash_a in_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o carnal_a church_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a speech_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a all_o be_v carnal_a with_o some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o genius_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnality_n lie_v unseen_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a censorious_a self-conceited_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o do_v indeed_o circumcision_n initiate_v into_o the_o carnal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n this_o be_v heterogenous_a indeed_o that_o a_o spiritual_a head_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o carnal_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o singular_a virtue_n do_v these_o man_n see_v and_o find_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o so_o
acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n to_o baptise_v sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o say_a father_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n the_o warrantableness_n of_o such_o baptism_n and_o that_o person_n be_v right_o baptise_a although_o only_a sprinkle_a and_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n vossius_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o baptise_v sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n cornelius_n write_v that_o novatus_n be_v so_o baptise_a upon_o which_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o baptise_a be_v not_o douse_v or_o dip_v under_o water_n but_o only_o sprinkle_a this_o be_v vossius_fw-la who_o the_o author_n bring_v to_o be_v for_o dip_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o baptise_v but_o you_o see_v what_o a_o false_a suggestion_n it_o be_v estius_n another_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a critic_n declare_v his_o judgement_n 359._o probat_fw-la estius_fw-la modum_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aspersionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la act._n 2._o sane_n interalios_fw-la thomae_fw-la aquinati_fw-la veristmile_fw-la est_fw-la aquâ_fw-la persudisse_fw-la ob_fw-la baptizandorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr bap._n p._n 359._o ground_v it_o on_o act._n 2.4_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v by_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n dip_v 3000_o person_n in_o one_o day_n and_o 5000_o at_o another_o time_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la immergi_fw-la omnes_fw-la potuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la perfusos_fw-la vel_fw-la asperso_n fuisse_fw-la aquâ_fw-la he_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o wash_v or_o have_v water_n sprinkle_a on_o they_o walfridus_n strabo_n a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o since_o austin_n many_o hundred_o year_n say_v in_o his_o 26_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o heretofore_o be_v baptise_a not_o only_o by_o dip_v but_o also_o by_o pour_v water_n on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o baptise_v may_v be_v still_o retain_v this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v person_n only_o last_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n much_o applaud_v and_o that_o just_o be_v a_o rare_a work_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n signify_v ting_v or_o wash_v and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v mark_n 7._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n their_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a or_o wash_v they_o also_o quote_v that_o place_n luke_n 11.38_o that_o baptise_v be_v mere_o wash_v and_o not_o only_o dip_v the_o pharisee_n wonder_v at_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a before_o dinner_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v now_o this_o must_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o some_o man_n fancy_n by_o dip_v and_o not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a than_o to_o wash_v one_o hand_n this_o way_n or_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o cock_n or_o spout_n or_o your_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o saphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a supposition_n that_o wash_v of_o hand_n must_v only_o be_v by_o dip_v what_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v wash_v their_o face_n when_o they_o do_v their_o hand_n as_o be_v common_a must_v that_o have_v be_v by_o dip_v but_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n in_o the_o king_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o exception_n where_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v his_o hand_n without_o dip_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v for_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o magdeburgenses_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wash_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 9.10_o their_o service_n stand_v in_o divers_a wash_n the_o greek_a be_v baptism_n now_o those_o baptism_n or_o wash_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o dippings_fw-mi although_o some_o be_v confess_v be_v mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_n a_o threefold_a baptization_n for_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptization_n or_o wash_v the_o dead_a corpse_n it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o odoriserous_a water_n to_o keep_v off_o ill_a scent_n thus_o likewise_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o ablutio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 11._o homer_n say_v jupiter_n bid_v they_o do_v so_o to_o sarpedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d il._n 11._o they_o wash_v the_o corpse_n with_o ointment_n and_o pour_v ambrosia_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o face_n it_o be_v say_v of_o tabytha_n that_o she_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o up_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act._n 9.37_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o wash_v she_o they_o do_v not_o dip_v she_o under_o water_n 2._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o say_v he_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o usage_n we_o find_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.5_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n answer_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v under_o it_o man_n usual_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o and_o and_o yet_o keep_v their_o head_n above_o water_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_n may_v be_v better_o translate_v go_v up_o from_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o proper_o ab_fw-la from_fw-la than_o ex_fw-la out_o because_o river_n for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v low_a and_o in_o valley_n in_o come_v to_o which_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o come_v from_o they_o some_o ascent_n 2._o a_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o john_n 3._o verse_n 23._o and_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o salem_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v on_o this_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n reply_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o viz._n john_n baptise_v at_o aenon_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n for_o the_o country_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o may_v go_v many_o mile_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o those_o place_n that_o bank_v on_o jordan_n that_o they_o have_v much_o water_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n plunge_v all_o he_o baptise_a the_o argument_n say_v mr._n sydenham_n must_v be_v this_o john_n baptise_a in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v by_o dip_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o ominous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v consequence_n and_o deduction_n for_o to_o warrant_v duty_n without_o express_a syllabical_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o consequence_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o of_o several_a part_n to_o baptise_v to_o go_v where_o there_o may_v be_v much_o water_n when_o they_o can_v get_v hardly_o a_o drop_n many_o mile_n you_o may_v in_o england_n go_v twenty_o mile_n in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o find_v a_o river_n to_o plunge_v a_o man_n whole_a body_n under_o water_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o water_n be_v sell_v as_o wine_n and_o beer_n with_o we_o how_o far_o may_v they_o go_v ere_o they_o can_v get_v a_o river_n to_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o
to_o scatter_v save_v grace_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v if_o not_o raise_v yet_o foment_v by_o anabaptism_n and_o their_o principle_n he_o conceive_v have_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o young-one_n among_o who_o usual_o the_o stream_n of_o convert_v grace_n run_v because_o it_o speak_v a_o actual_a disingagement_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o covenant_n church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o take_v they_o up_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o whilst_o person_n live_v loose_a from_o such_o engagement_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n further_a conversion_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o work_n go_v slow_o on_o among_o they_o 3._o by_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o which_o christ_n have_v separate_v not_o so_o for_o baptism_n be_v god_n sheep-mark_a as_o mr._n ford_n call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o fold_n from_o such_o as_o graze_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n what_o confound_v be_v there_o in_o this_o principle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o only_o 7._o by_o introduce_v and_o establish_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o this_o be_v mr._n tombe_n his_o 6_o arg._n exercit._n p._n 1._o many_o of_o which_o and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a attend_v the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o mr._n tomb_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n mr._n geree_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o motive_n than_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o to_o move_v people_n affection_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o convince_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o can_v reflect_v any_o scrûple_n of_o unlawfulness_n upon_o that_o which_o occasion_n it_o and_o if_o any_o corruption_n occasion_v accidental_o and_o separable_a from_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v cashier_v it_o then_o farewell_n baptism_n itself_o prayer_n lord_n supper_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a for_o what_o a_o world_n of_o superstitious_a device_n have_v the_o wanton_a and_o superstitious_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o devise_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a there_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v 8._o by_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o make-mate_n such_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o too_o that_o own_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o nakedness_n &_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n certain_o whilst_o they_o judge_v our_o principle_n condemnation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o forehead_n first_o how_o furious_o do_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o heat_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n bunyan_n and_o mr._n paul_n both_o of_o they_o for_o baptise_v believer_n the_o former_a have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n who_o title_n be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o saint_n as_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v complain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o christian_a communion_n but_o do_v assault_v they_o for_o more_o than_o 16_o year_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n all_o baptise_a first_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o they_o feign_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n with_o god_n and_o for_o this_o orthodox_n position_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o machivelian_a a_o man_n devilish_a proud_a insolent_a presumptuous_a word_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o brother_n he_o put_v out_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o mr._n paul_n make_v reflection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o defy_v all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n p._n 3._o that_o he_o belie_v all_o expositor_n p._n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o blush_v at_o his_o insolency_n p._n 35._o that_o his_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a top-ful_a of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o contempt_n p._n 43._o and_o then_o fall_v to_o prayer_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o accuser_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o what_o say_v bunyan_n to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n first_o that_o in_o his_o simple_a opinion_n their_o rigid_a and_o church-dividing_a disquiet_v principle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 1._o and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o accuse_v they_o for_o endeavour_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n tamper_n with_o other_o that_o their_o seed_n of_o division_n may_v take_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rend_v and_o dismember_v some_o from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o follow_v their_o design_n that_o the_o preson_n which_o then_o they_o prevail_v upon_o become_v afterward_o a_o stink_n and_o reproach_n to_o religion_n i_o find_v our_o author_n fall_v upon_o this_o good_a man_n two_o to_o one_o be_v odds_o and_o lash_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o his_o last_o book_n you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n he_o charge_v mr._n bunyan_n with_o absurdity_n contradiction_n traduce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n heinous_a error_n and_o fundamental_a mistake_n who_o principle_n say_v he_o be_v presumptuous_a savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n contradict_v the_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n ridiculous_a man_n of_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o self-condemned_n and_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o man_n which_o last_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o all_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o why_o shall_v professor_n of_o religion_n throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la sure_o such_o language_n become_v not_o christian_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o need_v not_o tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 25._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o but_o haughty_a and_o uncharitable_a spirit_n follow_v not_o this_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n though_o controvertible_a they_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o that_o dare_v oppose_v it_o your_o opinionist_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v paul_n advice_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v it_o and_o be_v the_o severe_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n two_o other_o antipaedobaptist_n viz._n mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n lamb_n be_v come_v off_o from_o that_o hidebound_a spirit_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v also_o lash_v in_o the_o author_n postscript_n they_o have_v say_v he_o both_o decline_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o great_a judgement_n strength_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o without_o repentance_n for_o decline_v the_o truth_n so_o confident_a be_v the_o author_n
be_v give_v not_o for_o conversion_n but_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_a nullity_n or_o that_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n after_o jeroboam_n apostasy_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o it_o be_v general_o administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o man_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a call_n thereunto_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o 10_o tribe_n jeroboam'_v priest_n come_v in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n as_o those_o you_o call_v dumb-dog_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o 2_o cor._n 15.3_o 2._o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o some_o circumstantial_a addition_n and_o corruption_n if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o essenee_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o person_n be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o such_o baptism_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n only_o in_o the_o external_n administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v entangle_v therewith_o humble_v himself_o deep_o before_o god_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o baptism_n be_v valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n do_v hold_v it_o unwarrantable_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o person_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a baptism_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n pag._n 70._o those_o christian_n say_v he_o which_o of_o late_a day_n call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o baptism_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v utter_o void_a and_o altogether_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o practice_n herein_o and_o so_o this_o latter_a baptism_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o unlawful_a because_o unlawful_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o those_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o give_v they_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a call_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n for_o all_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n be_v cease_v now_o those_o that_o rebaptize_v can_v prove_v the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o ordinance_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o disciple_n in_o common_a that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n do_v convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n may_v also_o baptise_v he_o which_v doctrine_n mr._n hooker_n call_v a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 9_o mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 9_o which_o begin_v to_o labour_v with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o itself_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o need_v of_o christ_n ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n for_o these_o purpose_n or_o why_o may_v not_o a_o godly_a woman_n by_o her_o good_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a conversation_n convert_v her_o husband_n baptise_v he_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o utter_a insignificancy_n of_o infant-baptism_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v no-way_n safe_a for_o any_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n may_v appear_v because_o such_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n how_o do_v he_o make_v this_o out_o why_o thus_o because_o say_v he_o as_o the_o right_a matter_n so_o the_o true_a form_n be_v want_v for_o the_o external_n form_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n but_o a_o dip_v the_o whole_a person_n under_o water_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o figure_v out_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o before_o if_o then_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v want_v which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o its_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n although_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o confute_v this_o in_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o book_n to_o prove_v infant_n of_o believer_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o baptism_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n part_n 2._o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o author_n full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o more_o to_o evince_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n mark_v well_n shall_v mistake_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o be_v out_o in_o both_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n all_o divine_n hold_v it_o be_v water_n mere_a pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o very_a eminent_a divine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o learned_a zanchy_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 404._o materia_fw-la externa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la interna_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o external_n matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o internal_a the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v bucan_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o academia_n lausanensi_fw-la he_o in_o his_o theological_a institution_n or_o common_a place_n answer_v several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n &_o this_o be_v the_o 18_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la materia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v twofold_a externa_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la external_n and_o internal_a the_o external_n be_v aqua_fw-la pura_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la simplex_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la peculiaribus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la non_fw-la mixta_fw-la non_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v pure_a clean_a simple_a common_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o oil_n spital_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n add_v to_o it_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la locus_fw-la 47._o p._n 616._o the_o materia_fw-la interna_fw-la the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanguis_n &_o spiritus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o blood_n &_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr bapt._n loc_fw-la 47._o quest_n 22._o 2._o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v those_o word_n of_o institution_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v zanchy_a in_o the_o aforementioned_a place_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n ephes_n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o austin_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o bucan_n quest_n 22._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la forma_fw-la baptismi_fw-la scil_n externa_fw-la what_o be_v therefore_o the_o external_n form_n of_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr the_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o call_v aspersio_fw-la aquae_fw-la and_o then_o intern_a baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la illa_fw-la actio_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la agentis_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la the_o internal_a form_n be_v that_o internal_a action_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n
5._o p._n 375._o fall_v out_o with_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n because_o he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o when_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n can_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v against_o cecilianus_n and_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o broach_v heresy_n as_o the_o magdeburg_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o this_o schism_n end_v not_o there_o but_o come_v at_o length_n to_o persecution_n for_o as_o glark_n in_o his_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o austin_n complain_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o in_o his_o 50th_o epistle_n he_o thus_o write_v in_o hoc_fw-la labour_v multi_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o maxim_n episcopi_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la horrenda_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la commemorare_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o this_o disturbance_n the_o orthodox_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n suffer_v cruel_a and_o horrible_a thing_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v for_o some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o slay_v outright_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o plundering_n and_o outrageous_a burn_n not_o only_o of_o private_a habitation_n but_o church_n also_o julian_n the_o apostate_n favour_v these_o heretic_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v such_o a_o pest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o former_a time_n do_v symbolize_v with_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n 1._o the_o novatian_o &_o donatist_n deny_v original_a sin_n 2._o 678._o 2._o exit_fw-la novatianorum_n sontibus_fw-la ortum_fw-la esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la danaeus_n in_o opusculo_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-fr pelag._n errore_fw-la p._n 678._o the_o novatian_o &_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o sect_n only_o magdeb_n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 376._o ecclesiam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nullibi_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o africa_n &_o quidem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n no_o true_a church_n but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o all_o other_o esteem_v heathen_n 3._o if_o any_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v to_o the_o donatist_n they_o rebaptise_v they_o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 376._o 4._o the_o novatian_o hold_v every_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o from_o the_o novatian_o pelagius_n suck_v in_o that_o error_n and_o say_v the_o supra_fw-la the_o the_o donatist_n hold_v cum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la libero_fw-la homo_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vult_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n si_fw-la vult_fw-la perseverat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la perseverat_fw-la magdeb._n cent._n 4._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la magdeburgenses_n the_o donatist_n hold_v if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v if_o not_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v persevere_v he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v choose_v 5._o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n both_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o though_o he_o repent_v magdeb._n cent._n 4._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o etc._n 6._o d_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o donatist_n cent._n 4._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatores_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchy_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o donatist_n putant_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la puros_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la labe_fw-la immunes_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeant_fw-la veniam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la postulare_fw-la they_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o beza_n upon_o john_n 1.3_o 8._o say_v the_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n hold_v the_o same_o itaque_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la monstra_fw-la hominum_fw-la sunt_fw-la pelagiani_n cathari_n donatistae_n anabaptistae_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la illam_fw-la somniant_fw-la aqua_fw-la absunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la longissime_fw-la the_o pelagian_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v from_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o baptizarentur_fw-la 1._o dr._n prid._n call_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n evangelii_n opprobrium_fw-la and_o say_v isti_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negarunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n insantes_n baptizarentur_fw-la so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n and_o some_o still_o in_o england_n pontan_n catalogue_n haeret._n dr._n prid._n de_fw-fr pec._n origin_n lect._n 22._o p._n 331._o 2._o baptizarentur_fw-la 2._o dr._n prid._n call_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n evangelii_n opprobrium_fw-la and_o say_v isti_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negarunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n insantes_n baptizarentur_fw-la anabaptist_n judge_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n 3._o so_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o former_o in_o germany_n pontan_n catal._n haeret._n 4._o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o some_o in_o england_n have_v hold_v the_o same_o viz._n freewill_n thence_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free-willer_n pontan_n catal._n haeres_fw-la 5._o as_o the_o novatian_o heretofore_o at_o rome_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v zanchy_a hold_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n zanchy_a tom._n 7._o loc._n 8._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la p._n 756._o so_o sleidan_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o p._n 529._o deny_v absolution_n to_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o repent_v 6._o alsted_n in_o his_o compendium_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n hold_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n beza_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o john_n 1.3_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v as_o if_o i_o design_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n among_o we_o be_v all_o of_o they_o taint_v with_o the_o forementioned_a error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o own_n of_o such_o tenet_n not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o they_o but_o other_o i_o know_v to_o be_v as_o orthodox_n in_o judgement_n the_o deny_v infant-baptism_n except_v and_o holy_a in_o conversation_n as_o any_o other_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o my_o antagonist_n in_o bring_v in_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o infant-baptism_n which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v never_o before_o do_v by_o any_o man_n and_o then_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v how_o neat_o he_o have_v dress_v they_o up_o and_o in_o such_o a_o comely_a habit_n that_o they_o look_v just_a like_o those_o call_v independent_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v for_o purity_n of_o church-member_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n but_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v very_o good_a but_o beza_n who_o i_o shall_v believe_v before_o the_o author_n say_v otherwise_o in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o ephes_n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o donatist_n gather_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n 5.27_o donatistae_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la colligebant_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la indignas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la volebant_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la constituere_fw-la beza_n in_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o then_o the_o author_n have_v misrepresent_v the_o donatist_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o be_v for_o purity_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o keeping-out_a such_o as_o apostatise_v or_o sin_v scandalousty_a when_o we_o find_v they_o be_v for_o keeping-out_a all_o that_o so_o sin_v although_o they_o repent_v so_o novatus_n and_o donatus_n and_o their_o follower_n hold_v that_o after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n or_o readmittance_n to_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o penitent_a that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o power_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n against_o
which_o you_o do_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o or_o own_v he_o for_o archbishop_n what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o fabian_n that_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n build_v his_o belief_n and_o assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o therefore_o austin_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v so_o refractory_a he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n and_o which_o austin_n accomplish_v faith_n fabian_n according_o by_o bring_v the_o saxon_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n this_o also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v another_o paraphrase_n of_o fabian_n upon_o augustine_n word_n which_o according_a to_o whelochianâ_fw-la to_o sicque_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la praesagium_fw-la isti_fw-la pontifici_fw-la augustini_fw-la hist_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o editione_n whelochianâ_fw-la bede_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o bring_v in_o enemy_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o we_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o act._n and_o mon._n put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o lay_v most_o of_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o word_n be_v of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v i_o can_v see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o show_v no_o more_o humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n come_n at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n again_o the_o britain_n be_v asmuch_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o be_v forget_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o thestroak_n of_o god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n saying_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n and_o weigh_v the_o story_n with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o britain_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n nevertheless_o about_o 200_o year_n before_o infant-baptism_n be_v own_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o although_o he_o deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o britain_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o quote_v in_o his_o history_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 11._o and_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o in_o pag_n 20._o of_o his_o answer_n say_v the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v better_a authority_n than_o he_o even_o austin_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la cap._n 32._o have_v this_o say_n pelagius_n etsi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la infantium_fw-la verbo_fw-la concedit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tollit_fw-la &_o negate_fw-la though_o pelagius_n grant_v infant-baptism_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o again_o cap._n 18._o upon_o the_o same_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n austin_n have_v this_o passage_n baptizari_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la ex_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sententia_fw-la 692._o danaei_n opus_n omne_fw-la genevae_n ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n de_fw-fr peocato_fw-la orinali_n p._n 692._o it_o be_v pelagius_n his_o opinion_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a that_o they_o may_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o ex_fw-la lib._n aug._n cap._n 19_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la there_o be_v more_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n by_o this_o britain_n than_o those_o who_o the_o author_n fancy_v strong_o to_o be_v against_o it_o who_o live_v 200_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o they_o i_o will_v conclude_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church-history_n pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n where_o he_o live_v with_o 2000_o monk_n who_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n for_o their_o belly_n abby-labourer_n not_o abby-lubber_n like_o their_o successor_n in_o after_o age_n infinite_a be_v the_o deduction_n and_o derive_v consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o error_n among_o which_o mr._n fuller_n say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o infant_n 1._o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o be_v adopt_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o note_v out_o of_o aust_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v 4_o or_o 5_o trifle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a britain_n do_v oppose_v the_o baptise_v infant_n 1._o because_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o asiatick-churche_n who_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o baptise_v infant_n among_o they_o as_o you_o have_v large_o hear_v when_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 124._o in_o this_o age_n they_o say_v baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la children_n be_v baptise_a and_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a 2._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o so_o full_o prise_v and_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o this_n be_v the_o old_a objection_n which_o we_o have_v often_o answer_v see_v chap._n 1._o part_n 1_o of_o our_o answer_n so_o chap_n 5._o part_n 2._o 3._o because_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o reject_v human_n tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o all_o romish_a innovation_n rite_n and_o ceremoneis_n we_o find_v no_o such_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o story_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o augustine_n pride_n or_o beacuse_v austin_n show_v they_o not_o that_o honour_n which_o their_o own_o proud_a heart_n expect_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o so_o reject_v romish_a rite_n but_o infant-baptism_n come_v from_o rome_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n this_n be_v pitiful_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o africa_n and_o asia_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o this_o time_n ere_o any_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o be_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n day_n this_o none_o deny_v 5._o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o constance_n and_o helena_n both_o christian_n bear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n as_o before_o and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o baptism_n be_v put_v off_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 7._o part_n 1._o of_o my_o answer_n you_o have_v it_o in_o cent._n 4._o p._n 18._o 5._o because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o french_a christian_n afterward_o call_v waldenses_n and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n if_o we_o have_v none_o else_o we_o conclude_v the_o britain_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o the_o waldenses_n be_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o so_o weak_a that_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o say_v thing_n to_o it_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o waldenses_n donatist_n britain_n be_v all_o against_o infant-baptism_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o distich_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n ridiculus_fw-la tandem_fw-la ecce_fw-la cavis_fw-la mus_fw-la prodit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la quem_fw-la gravidi_fw-la montes_n parturiere_fw-la diu_fw-la anacephalaeosis_n or_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thirteen_o
something_o of_o a_o great_a concern_v for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o envious_a one_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o division_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o glorious_a communion_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o out_o of_o a_o intense_a hatred_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mankind_n stir_v up_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n and_o mutual_a antipathy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o christian_n have_v he_o labour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v difference_n to_o agitate_v schism_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o divers_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o by_o his_o notable_a subtlety_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o make_v our_o very_a arguing_n and_o contending_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v too_o often_o manage_v with_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o carnal_a interest_n a_o mean_n rather_o of_o widen_v than_o heal_v our_o breach_n so_o that_o in_o our_o contest_v of_o this_o nature_n if_o we_o gain_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o pound_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n bitter_a indeed_o in_o its_o root_n issue_v from_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o and_o bitter_a in_o its_o fruit_n accurse_a discord_n and_o irreconcilable_a distance_n among_o brethren_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v make_v i_o even_o jealous_a of_o myself_o lest_o in_o the_o forego_n responsatory-discourse_n any_o thing_n have_v drop_v from_o my_o pen_n which_o may_v tend_v rather_o to_o the_o exasperate_n than_o convince_a our_o opposite_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o dispute_n both_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o not_o to_o provoke_v nevertheless_o i_o hope_v the_o godly_a sobery_n and_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o will_v put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v but_o perceive_v how_o tender_a i_o have_v be_v of_o they_o manifest_v respect_n to_o such_o throughout_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o i_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o love_v their_o person_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n by_o we_o and_o i_o will_v always_o distinguish_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a from_o the_o heady_a and_o highminded_a the_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a from_o the_o turbulent_a and_o faction_n of_o that_o party_n and_o oh_o how_o much_o do_v i_o long_o to_o see_v all_o rigidness_n on_o every_o side_n remove_v and_o a_o sweet_a correspondency_n and_o compliance_n between_o god_n people_n though_o of_o different_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n i_o have_v for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n consider_v the_o point_n and_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_n it_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v communion_n or_o to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o about_o a_o point_n not_o so_o express_o reveal_v but_o that_o godly_a person_n both_o in_o christ_n visible_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o light_n about_o it_o 2._o also_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a application_n of_o a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o revive_n of_o the_o primitive_a moderation_n when_o christian_n do_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n without_o breach_n of_o communion_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v more_o prejudice_n by_o contest_v about_o this_o thing_n than_o be_v common_o think_v of_o for_o it_o have_v always_o produce_v heartburning_n among_o christian_n and_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o attemper_v and_o sweeten_v as_o to_o indulge_v each_o other_o a_o latitude_n of_o practice_n according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o persuasion_n without_o impose_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o certain_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o about_o baptism_n be_v they_o put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o distance_n and_o animosity_n attend_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o if_o austin_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o breach_n which_o be_v between_o two_o single_a person_n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o answer_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la alicubi_fw-la simul_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v find_v you_o both_o together_o i_o will_v even_o fall_v down_o at_o your_o foot_n with_o much_o love_n and_o many_o tear_n i_o will_v beseech_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o one_o another_o and_o for_o weak_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o these_o dissension_n to_o spread_v oh_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o breach_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o melancthons_n spirit_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v that_o though_o he_o have_v many_o domestical_a trouble_n yet_o the_o public_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v much_o from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o of_o baptism_n do_v most_o deep_o afflict_v he_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o behold_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n 3.9_o zech._n 11.10_o 11._o zeph._n 3.9_o so_o break_v among_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n those_o be_v halcyon_n and_o bless_a day_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n when_o they_o hold_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v hear_v together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v together_o act._n 4.32_o when_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o actuate_v they_o in_o god_n service_n what_o a_o eminent_a answer_n be_v this_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o agree_v though_o this_o be_v intend_v 17.21_o burges_n on_o joh._n 17.21_o but_o those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o person_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n on_o this_o account_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hate_v one_o another_o than_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o dionysius_n the_o arcopagite_n call_v the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v person_n close_o compact_v into_o one_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o eph._n 4.16_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v call_v vnio_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v one_o spirit_n one_o spirit_n in_o himself_o one_o with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o all_o his_o people_n in_o order_n to_o this_o bless_a unon_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o shall_v in_o all_o humility_n address_v myself_o to_o both_o party_n to_o they_o who_o be_v for_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n 1._o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o the_o antipoedobaptist_n in_o particular_a 1._o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o dissenter_n in_o general_a that_o fear_n god_n i_o can_v with_o great_a
he_o far_o add_v therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o infant_n have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act_v 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptise_a one_o tomb_n doctor_n homes_n answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n so_o page_n 193._o the_o same_o author_n say_v several_a church_n of_o we_o do_v hold_n that_o we_o may_v baptise_v they_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v of_o our_o particular_a church_n baptism_n be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z etc._n etc._n who_o be_v baptise_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n of_o any_o restraint_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o state_n a_o person_n admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o do_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n 4._o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereof_o church-communion_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptise_a he_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o church_n communion_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o become_v capable_a thereof_o for_o omne_fw-la vniversale_fw-la continet_fw-la particular_a every_o general_n include_v all_o the_o particular_n nor_o can_v any_o particular_a church_n deny_v it_o when_o such_o a_o one_o actual_o desire_v admittance_n into_o she_o and_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o provide_v he_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o visible_a crime_n commit_v since_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desire_a admittance_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o that_o be_v never_o in_o chap._n vii_o the_o author_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n correct_v and_o rectify_v wherein_o be_v far_o show_v his_o prevarication_n in_o relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o other_o false_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o 2d_o 8_o 10_o 16_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 1_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 496._o 1_o first_o in_o examine_v this_o century_n 496._o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venâ—re_fw-la jussit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la a_o baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paulus_n colos_n 2._o aperte_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la infant_n circumcidi_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la faedere_fw-la essent_fw-la cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la aedultos_fw-la tum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tum_fw-la gentes_fw-la exemplae_fw-la probant_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quidem_fw-la annotata_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n &_o alii_fw-la patres_fw-la autores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 496._o i_o find_v lib._n 2._o chap._n 4._o pag._n 354._o that_o touch_a baptism_n they_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n and_o true_o since_o baptism_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o it_o plain_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v by_o circumcision_n 2_o in_o century_n the_o first_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 496._o which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o author_n refer_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a but_o only_o this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o adult_n person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptized-farth_a they_o say_v concern_v infant_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a notice_n give_v we_o or_o example_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a yet_o present_o add_v that_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v who_o the_o author_n so_o much_o admire_v a_o negative_a argument_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v 3._o moreover_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 154._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o and_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o and_o luk._n 3._o therefore_o only_o they_o that_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o thus_o reply_v such_o confession_n be_v necessary_a from_o those_o adult_n person_n be_v as_o before_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n a_o sint_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la be_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o they_o hold_v affirmative_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matt._n 19_o viz._n they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v the_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o they_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v rectius_fw-la edocti_fw-la better_o learn_v will_v have_v keep_v infant_n from_o christ_n benediction_n yet_o be_v so_o severe_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n and_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v say_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n baptise_v they_o inform_v we_o again_o that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n cent_z 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 153._o 4._o the_o author_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o century-writer_n which_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o century_n nor_o the_o follow_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d